low_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o contemptuous_a reject_v the_o story_n of_o their_o 70_o cell_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o own_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n for_o canonical_a last_o he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o s._n jerom_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n anew_o this_o invective_n be_v write_v with_o much_o address_n and_o vehemence_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 399._o sometime_o after_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n wherein_o have_v expound_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o very_a catholic_n manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n have_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n that_o other_o as_o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o last_o that_o other_o affirm_v that_o god_n both_o create_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o not_o know_v which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a he_o remit_v the_o decision_n to_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v positive_a concern_v any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o for_o translate_n origen'_v book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v envy_n only_o that_o make_v they_o condemn_v that_o undertake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n displease_v in_o the_o author_n the_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o who_o have_v bare_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o strike_v out_o the_o error_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v add_v in_o origen_n book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o say_v he_o when_o will_v simplicity_n and_o innocency_n be_v secure_v against_o envy_n and_o slander_v if_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o neither_o justify_v nor_o approve_v origen_n but_o i_o translate_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o before_o i_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n if_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v not_o acceptable_a be_v it_o so_o i_o will_v translate_v no_o more_o he_o conclude_v by_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o sentiment_n than_o these_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o aquileia_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o through_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n against_o their_o brethren_n do_v occasion_n scandal_n and_o division_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n direct_v to_o laurentius_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n be_v likewise_o rufinus_n work_n gennadius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o author_n say_v he_o have_v do_v extreme_o well_o in_o this_o piece_n and_o that_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o more_o complete_a treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n than_o this_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o undertake_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n that_o some_o famous_a author_n have_v already_o write_v but_o very_o succinct_o upon_o that_o subject_a that_o photinus_n have_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o heresy_n but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v conference_n together_o to_o compose_v the_o creed_n before_o they_o divide_v that_o so_o they_o may_v teach_v all_o who_o they_o shall_v convert_v by_o the_o same_o common_a creed_n that_o it_o be_v call_v symbolum_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o several_a person_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v afterward_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o article_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a way_n of_o repeat_v they_o in_o different_a church_n he_o clear_v their_o sense_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a manner_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o most_o opposite_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o explain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o but_o the_o book_n own_v by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n read_v in_o church_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a book_n these_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o s._n peter_n judgement_n he_o observe_v further_a upon_o the_o same_o article_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n observe_v again_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v add_v of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o exposition_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v print_v under_o rufinus_n name_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o paulinus_n request_n which_o make_v isidore_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o paulinus_n though_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o rufinus_n as_o gennadius_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v judah_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n he_o particular_o keep_v to_o the_o historical_a sense_n without_o neglect_v either_o the_o mystical_a or_o the_o moral_a he_o show_v that_o this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n joel_n and_o amos._n these_o commentary_n be_v clear_a and_o neat_a he_o expound_v his_o text_n after_o a_o elegant_a but_o natural_a way_n without_o entangle_v himself_o with_o allegory_n hard_a question_n or_o long_a digression_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o solomon_n book_n and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n he_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o thelast_a translation_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a help_n from_o other_o man_n work_n in_o his_o commentary_n for_o say_v he_o the_o latin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n some_o greek_a and_o syrian_a author_n indeed_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v their_o prophecy_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v upon_o those_o book_n some_o commentary_n of_o s._n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o compose_v they_o rather_o for_o exhortation_n to_o his_o auditor_n than_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n origen_n after_o his_o peculiar_a way_n entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o delightful_a allegory_n but_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v solid_a s._n jerom_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a part_n and_o thorough_o learn_v have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o those_o prophet_n but_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o
of_o iddo_n of_o ahijah_n and_o jehu_n cite_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v memoir_n compose_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o these_o prophet_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n oftentimes_o cite_v in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o chronicle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o discourse_n of_o hosai_n or_o of_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o thousand_o parable_n write_v by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o five_o thousand_o or_o rather_o the_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n with_o the_o several_a volume_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o be_v likewise_o compose_v by_o solomon_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o memoir_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v 1_o maccab._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n it_o be_v usual_o ask_v whether_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o this_o question_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v not_o any_o remainder_n of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o body_n know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v there_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v still_o preserve_v neither_o can_v we_o positive_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o man_n only_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v before_o ezrah_n he_o have_v without_o question_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a book_n second_o because_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o other_o book_n than_o what_o we_o now_o have_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n four_o because_o the_o father_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o place_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n of_o st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n for_o although_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n give_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o compose_v these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v cap._n 38._o l._n 28._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o say_v he_o these_o prophet_n may_v one_o while_o write_v like_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o historical_a fidelity_n and_o another_o while_n like_o prophet_n that_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la historicâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la inspiratione_n divinâ_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v among_o the_o say_n of_o hosai_n who_o have_v translate_v into_o greek_a the_o discourse_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v often_o quote_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o latin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezrah_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n likewise_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v it_o the_o four_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v full_a of_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o some_o mistake_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o different_a author_n from_o that_o of_o the_o three_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n one_o of_o they_o reckon_v nineteen_o generation_n from_o aaron_n down_o to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o but_o fifteen_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o phiscon_n have_v expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o alexandria_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o elephant_n josephus_n relate_v this_o history_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a edition_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o history_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n since_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o hircanus_n be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n perhaps_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n sixtus_n senensis_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o account_n very_o much_o resemble_v josephus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o his_o hebrew_a idiotism_n there_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n a_o genealogy_n of_o job_n that_o make_v he_o the_o five_o from_o abraham_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o edomitish_a king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o friend_n this_o addition_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o discourse_n of_o job_n wife_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o africanus_n and_o st._n jerome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n we_o find_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o youth_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o giant_n goliath_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v it_o and_o place_n it_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a psalm_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o solomon_n draw_v from_o the_o
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
this_o fire_n as_o rom._n as_o tract_n 30_o &_o 34._o in_o matt._n lib._n 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o lib._n 9_o hom._n 6._o in_o exod._n hom._n 3._o in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n 14_o in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cels._n &_o lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la rom._n he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 1._o spirit_n lib._n 4._o per_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o philocal_a cap._n 1._o he_o make_v blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n he_o say_v that_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n that_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o be_v purify_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o instruct_v by_o angel_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o several_a place_n where_o they_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o firmament_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n that_o the_o more_o they_o retain_v of_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o long_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o journey_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o sovereign_a degree_n of_o bliss_n may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o celestial_a body_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o afterward_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v that_o so_o blessedness_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o conclusion_n likewise_o luc._n likewise_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi prin_fw-mi &_o lib._n 5._o con_v cels._n tract_n 34._o in_o joan._n hom._n 26._o in_o num._n &_o 27_o 28._o &_o passim_fw-la tract_n 30._o in_o matt._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o lâ—b_n 3._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 2._o hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n hom._n 6._o in_o num._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o &_o tract_n 33._o in_o matt._n hom._n 8._o in_o levit_n 14._o in_o luc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v after_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v make_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o banishment_n for_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n before_o this_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o after_o it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o have_v the_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o wrought_v which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a since_o god_n create_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n aâ—ituâ—_n eternity_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o &_o tom._n 19_o in_o joan._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la and_o two_o passage_n from_o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o hieront_fw-fr ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la aâ—ituâ—_n he_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v explain_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o mortal_a body_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v origen_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o although_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o method_n apud_fw-la pâ—â—tiam_fw-la c._n 3._o on_o genesâ—_n c._n 1._o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n by_o photius_n by_o eustathius_n by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr prin._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o yet_o he_o set_v up_o some_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o order_n to_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o neither_o to_o invent_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o origen_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o shall_v lose_v himself_o by_o advance_v such_o platonic_a notion_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o principal_a error_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v upon_o three_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o be_v first_o that_o intelligent_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v eternal_o exist_v second_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o confine_v to_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v any_o one_o thorough_o examine_v all_o origen_n error_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o platonic_a principle_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o slight_a error_n in_o origen_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n matthaeum_n example_n tom._n 12._o in_o matthaeum_n explain_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n so_o likewise_o matt._n likewise_o tom._n 11._o in_o matt._n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o so_o obscure_a and_o allegorical_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o mean_v joan._n mean_v hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o num._n &_o tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d tom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n he_o likewise_o explain_v alllegorical_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a however_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v easy_o bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o oversight_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v endeavour_v too_o much_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a manner_n as_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n his_o passage_n upon_o this_o subject_a have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o have_v entitle_v philocalia_n jâ—s_n philocalia_n hom._n 2._o &_o 6._o in_o gen._n hom._n 3._o &_o 5._o in_o levit._n hom._n 2_o &_o 3._o in_o exod._n item_n 7_o &_o 11._o in_o levit._n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o hom._n 9_o &_o 2._o in_o jâ—s_n he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o have_v no_o literal_a mean_v he_o prove_v that_o every_o body_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o for_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o on_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d day_n h'm._fw-la 10_o 13._o &_o 9_o in_o num._n hom._n 6_o in_o
arius_n vigorous_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stiâ—â—e_v it_o in_o its_o birth_n by_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o his_o follower_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n have_v find_v some_o bishop_n that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n alexander_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n by_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o lay_v open_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v to_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o sign_v letter_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o they_o disguise_v their_o true_a sentiment_n and_o conceal_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o reprehend_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o patronise_a the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n after_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o most_o convince_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a one_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a but_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nothing_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o say_v that_o arius_n and_o achillas_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow-bishop_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n after_o all_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v he_o their_o letter_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v arius_n write_v also_o on_o their_o side_n in_o his_o favour_n alexander_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v again_o a_o large_a letter_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n ch._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o history_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o arius_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o patron_n of_o arius_n wherefore_o alexander_n have_v observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o advertise_v one_o another_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o each_o diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o one_o member_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v or_o else_o rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o handsome_a reflection_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v once_o a_o design_n to_o have_v bury_v this_o disorder_n in_o silence_n but_o since_o eusebius_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v write_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o their_o favour_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o break_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o this_o new_a error_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o fellow-bishop_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n may_v have_v write_v after_o this_o he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n lay_v open_a their_o error_n and_o refute_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o their_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o anathema_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a wherein_o he_o pursue_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n vigorous_o and_o have_v represent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v odious_a in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n in_o short_a one_o may_v say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o best_a in_o their_o kind_n cotelierius_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o pastoral_n advertisement_n of_o alexander_n to_o his_o priest_n of_o egypt_n and_o mareotis_n write_v after_o these_o two_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o pastoral_n advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o still_o necessary_a once_o more_o to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mareotis_n to_o show_v they_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o carus_n and_o pistus_fw-la priest_n serapion_n potamon_n zosiâ—us_n and_o irenaeus_n deacon_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v depose_v he_o demand_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v write_v it_o this_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o great_a see_v hold_v synod_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o curate_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexander_n assist_v there_o and_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o its_o decision_n he_o live_v but_o five_o month_n after_o this_o council_n and_o leave_v athanasius_n successor_n to_o his_o see_n and_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n ar._n alexandria_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v common_o of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o beside_o this_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o he_o be_v original_o of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n who_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n say_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o p._n 769_o 770._o and_o he_o take_v his_o country_n and_o church_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n orat._n 1._o contr_n ar._n but_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
holy_a thing_n they_o push_v forward_o and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o much_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o employment_n that_o engage_v they_o to_o virtue_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o discharge_v their_o office_n after_o a_o unblameable_a manner_n but_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o body_n never_o do_v this_o ambition_n reign_v more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o do_v at_o present_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o but_o i_o count_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o testify_v our_o detestation_n and_o shame_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o describe_v very_o eloquent_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o say_v that_o this_o office_n be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o govern_v soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o command_v well_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o obligation_n to_o answer_v for_o other_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o virtuous_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o perfect_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v force_v it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o that_o the_o science_n of_o govern_v man_n without_o violence_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o science_n of_o science_n ars_fw-la artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o cure_v soul_n than_o to_o heal_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n have_v leave_v to_o use_v iron_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a medicine_n for_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o love_n which_o sinner_n have_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v these_o sort_n of_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o cure_n that_o they_o shun_v they_o that_o they_o be_v be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v ingenious_a to_o hinder_v their_o recovery_n that_o they_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o excuse_v they_o or_o else_o impudent_o defend_v they_o that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n know_v by_o sensible_a and_o external_a sign_n the_o disease_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o cure_v but_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v invisible_a and_o hide_a malady_n to_o heal_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o restore_v health_n which_o put_v man_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o upon_o earth_n from_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o ordinary_a physician_n he_o add_v also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v who_o require_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a remedy_n some_o say_v he_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o discourse_n and_o other_o by_o example_n some_o must_v be_v push_v forward_o and_o other_o keep_v back_o praise_n be_v useful_a to_o some_o but_o other_o have_v need_n of_o rebuke_n some_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o other_o must_v be_v chide_v some_o must_v be_v reprove_v in_o secret_n and_o other_o in_o public_a some_o must_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o small_a fault_n and_o other_o must_v be_v gentle_o handle_v some_o must_v be_v fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o other_o must_v be_v allure_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o word_n great_a moderation_n must_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o excess_n avoid_v last_o he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v as_o we_o ought_v which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n undertake_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n require_v a_o sublime_a soul_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a good_a discern_a faculty_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n before_o they_o have_v meditate_a long_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o study_v their_o religion_n he_o propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o preacher_n the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o collect_v together_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o false_a prophet_n against_o priest_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n and_o against_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o charge_n which_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o very_o fair_a but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o important_a reflection_n this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o i_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o macerate_v i_o which_o consume_v and_o confound_v i_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o govern_v other_o that_o i_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purify_n myself_o from_o my_o own_o fault_n one_o shall_v be_v pure_a himself_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o instruct_v other_o he_o must_v have_v light_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o other_o he_o must_v not_o be_v far_o from_o god_n who_o will_v draw_v other_o to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v other_o he_o must_v be_v prudent_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o advice_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o will_v the_o people_n say_v that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n who_o build_v those_o building_n slight_o which_o present_o fall_v down_o again_o when_o will_v you_o place_v your_o lamp_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n when_o will_v you_o improve_v your_o talon_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v who_o have_v more_o friendship_n for_o i_o than_o piety_n you_o ask_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o guide_n other_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o old_a age_n be_v not_o too_o long_o a_o term_n to_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o difficult_a a_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v slow_a than_o forward_o in_o this_o case_n that_o though_o i_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n from_o my_o infancy_n though_o i_o have_v meditate_a from_o my_o youth_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v a_o church_n chief_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o shun_v it_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o tempest_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v charity_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v bishop_n have_v but_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o world_n public_o slight_v they_o and_o some_o defame_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v but_o impudence_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o treat_v other_o as_o impious_a our_o judge_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a stranger_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o church_n do_v now_o come_v even_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n and_o he_o that_o rail_n best_o at_o his_o neighbour_n pass_v for_o the_o honest_a man._n the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v observe_v not_o to_o bewail_v they_o or_o bring_v a_o remedy_n to_o they_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
understand_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o priest_n last_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o exorcism_n and_o all_o the_o benediction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o wonder_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_a unworthy_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n worthy_o and_o that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v on_o a_o common_a table_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v they_o shall_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_v in_o my_o name_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n who_o communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n because_o themselves_o communicate_v daily_o they_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o and_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n a_o infernal_a crime_n they_o reject_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n signify_v nothing_o and_o disapprove_v of_o kiss_v the_o pyx_n and_o the_o altar_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a laic_a have_v that_o power_n that_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o a_o good_a laic_a than_o to_o a_o bad_a priest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v large_a pennance_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o reject_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o the_o annual_a general_a confession_n they_o likewise_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a alliance_n nor_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o hold_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o need_n of_o benediction_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v continent_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n that_o all_o the_o laic_n be_v as_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n signify_v nothing_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v they_o say_v that_o the_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o laic_n even_o the_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a they_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o decision_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o despise_v excommunication_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o absolution_n they_o laugh_v at_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o irregularity_n they_o believe_v no_o other_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o invocate_v no_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o canonisation_n translation_n and_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o laic_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o never_o say_v any_o litany_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o legend_n they_o ridicule_fw-la the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o relic_n they_o look_v upon_o cross_n as_o common_a wood._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o approve_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o candlemass_n and_o palm-sunday_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a and_o work_v on_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o dedication_n the_o benediction_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax-taper_n bough_n chrism_n fire_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lying-in-woman_n pilgrim_n holy_a place_n sacred_a person_n ornament_n salt_n and_o water_n they_o will_v have_v no_o wall_v church_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o corporal_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o light_a taper_n nor_o any_o incense_n offer_v nor_o any_o holy_a water_n use_v they_o condemn_v image_n the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n procession_n on_o festival_n or_o rogation-day_n they_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n on_o one_o day_n they_o make_v merry_a during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o hypocritical_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o ceremony_n of_o interment_n the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o confraternity_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o state_n after_o death_n one_o for_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o swear_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a swear_v but_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o as_o more_o guilty_a than_o homicide_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n last_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pelicdorfius_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rainerius_n against_o the_o vaudois_n relate_v the_o original_a of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o observe_v that_o at_o first_o they_o only_o oppugn_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o hear_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o some_o among_o they_o intrude_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o but_o that_o several_a of_o their_o sect_n have_v disapprove_v of_o that_o conduct_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n which_o pelicdorfius_n refute_v in_o his_o work_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v sink_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_o a_o few_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fornicator_n usurer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v confer_v it_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o glorified_a
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o second_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o six_o be_v daniel_n the_o seven_o the_o chronicle_n the_o eight_o ezrah_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n thus_o say_v st._n jerome_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o two_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n eight_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o be_v the_o hagiographa_n some_o person_n make_v they_o twenty_o four_o in_o number_n by_o separate_a ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o place_v they_o among_o the_o hagiographa_n this_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n continue_v he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o number_n be_v aprocryphal_a from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n do_v one_o of_o which_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o st._n jerome_n have_v clear_o explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o catalogue_n since_o in_o some_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o josephus_n for_o although_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o they_o notorious_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o distribute_v they_o josephus_n place_n all_o the_o historical_a book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o among_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o st._n jerome_n nine_a daniel_n the_o chronicle_n ezrah_n and_o job_n and_o consequent_o he_o set_v only_o those_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n that_o be_v pure_o moral_a treatise_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n but_o beside_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o josephus_n have_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n but_o as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o esther_n he_o believe_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o antiquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o never_o consider_v that_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n separately_z from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o melito_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n some_o person_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o own_v the_o book_n of_o job_n because_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o history_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o since_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o antiquity_n other_o imagine_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o a_o canonical_a book_n because_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o pithaeus_n have_v remark_v that_o this_o citation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n e_z the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v follow_v the_o jewish_a canon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n f_z but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o g_o be_v frequent_o cite_v there_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canoncial_a book_n make_v by_o the_o ecclestastick_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v often_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o catalogue_n we_o find_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o saâ—dis_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o contain_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n in_o which_o number_n esther_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n origen_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n chap._n 25._o reckon_v twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o this_o number_n and_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o that_o of_o judge_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechetick_a lecture_n st._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n the_o last_o canon_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n amphilochius_n cite_v by_o balsamon_n aâ—astasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n lib._n 7._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o festival_n letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n and_o the_o nicephori_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o thirty_o three_o poem_n where_o he_o distribute_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o three_o class_n viz._n historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a h_z he_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o historical_a book_n namely_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezrah_n the_o five_o poetical_a book_n be_v job_n david_n and_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o five_o prophetical_a book_n viz._n the_o four_o great_a and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n leontius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sect_n follow_v this_o catalogue_n and_o distribution_n only_o he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o itself_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o eight_o heresy_n count_v twenty_o seven_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o origen_n canon_n but_o he_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n several_a of_o the_o latin_n reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v judith_n and_o tobit_n as_o st._n hilary_n have_v observe_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n or_o whether_o they_o separate_a ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v victorinus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n primasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n bede_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o add_v some_o book_n to_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 397._o when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n there_o
science_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o oromazes_n eubulus_n cite_v by_o porphyry_n attribute_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o goddess_n mithra_n to_o he_o eâ—doxus_n and_o hermippus_n cite_v by_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v six_o thousand_o year_n before_o plato_n but_o ctesias_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o zoroaster_n testify_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o arnobius_n distinguish_v the_o two_o zoroaster_n eusebius_n also_o make_v zoroaster_n as_o old_a as_o ninus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nimrod_n he_o be_v call_v zarade_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n zoroaster_n there_o be_v several_a explication_n give_v of_o his_o name_n some_o pretend_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o live_a star_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aster_n and_o last_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o contemplator_n of_o the_o star_n all_o that_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o ancient_a zoroaster_n be_v fabulous_a diodorus_n siculus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o bactria_n that_o fight_v against_o ninus_n be_v name_v oxiarte_n and_o not_o zoroaster_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o name_n among_o the_o persian_n who_o teach_v they_o magic_n hermippus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o verse_n the_o fragment_n which_o eusebius_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n have_v so_o plain_o explain_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n synesius_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n upon_o the_o dream_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n these_o oracle_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o opsopaeus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1599_o with_o the_o note_n of_o psellus_n and_o plato_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o discover_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o live_v since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n b_o sanchoniathon_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n porphyry_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o cite_v this_o history_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o ridiculous_a fiction_n whatever_o we_o there_o find_v concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o genesis_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n bohu_n to_o signify_v night_n and_o that_o of_o colpia_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o aeora_n and_o of_o the_o first-born_a it_o look_v very_o like_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o last_o he_o take_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o semiramis_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o english_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v old_a than_o philo_n byblius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o phaenician_a language_n c_o philo_n byblius_n this_o man_n be_v a_o grammarian_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o suidas_n who_o live_v after_o nero_n time_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v 78_o year_n old_a when_o serus_fw-la and_o herennius_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 137._o that_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o suidas_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thirty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr de_fw-fr claris_n viris_fw-la and_o one_o treatise_n about_o adrian_n empire_n under_o which_o he_o live_v suidas_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o phoenicia_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v it_o after_o porphyry_n this_o philo_n be_v probable_o the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v lib._n 1._o strom._n and_o who_o he_o call_v philo_n the_o pythagorean_n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o happy_a tiding_n but_o now_o this_o word_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o name_n b_o of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o all_o those_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a only_o give_v to_o the_o four_o saint_n that_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o own_v for_o canonical_a we_o there_o find_v two_o apostle_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v their_o gospel_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v st._n matthew_n who_o of_o a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v d_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n st._n irenaeus_n fusebius_n st._n jerome_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o indeed_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o positive_a determination_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v unless_o we_o have_v convince_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v reject_v with_o reason_n by_o all_o the_o learned_a critic_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a foundation_n st._n i_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o see_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o the_o nazarenes_n likewise_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o beraea_n which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o this_o gospel_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n eusebius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n find_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o among_o the_o indian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n e_z no_o more_o than_o the_o syriack_n version_n publish_v by_o widmanstadius_n the_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o to_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n theophylact_v to_o st._n john_n papias_n say_v that_o they_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v without_o name_v in_o particular_a any_o author_n of_o that_o version_n f_z the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n the_o discple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n seem_v to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o mark_n who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n g_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n with_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o christian_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o apostle_n who_o also_o approve_v of_o his_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v compose_v h_z some_o late_a author_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n
the_o church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o the_o treatise_n of_o hermas_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n since_o before_o a_o book_n can_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a it_o be_v necessary_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o there_o be_v book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a write_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o the_o writer_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o several_a book_n in_o the_o old_a the_o true_a author_n of_o which_o can_v be_v positive_o show_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o so_o yet_o who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o st._n barnabas_n ought_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o declare_v it_o and_o since_o she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o reckon_v his_o epistle_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n though_o it_o be_v real_o he_o furthermore_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o colleague_n of_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v such_o be_v the_o force_a allegory_n the_o extravagant_a and_o incongruous_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o various_a fable_n concern_v animal_n and_o several_a other_o conceit_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o defect_n st._n clement_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o clear-sighted_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o exquisite_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n they_o live_v much_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n compose_v by_o their_o disciple_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a than_o we_o be_v of_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o disciple_n if_o then_o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o allegory_n mystical_a explication_n and_o fable_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n may_v be_v his_o with_o what_o right_a can_v we_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o can_v be_v he_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o obstinate_o believe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o notion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n on_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o st._n barnabas_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o write_v to_o his_o own_o countryman_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o new_a and_o find_v out_o several_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o stromata_n of_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenix_n relate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n barnabas_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o certain_a animal_n and_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n typify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n of_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n be_v as_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o produce_v far_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v general_o full_a of_o such_o fable_n and_o allegory_n last_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v accuse_v for_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o his_o word_n have_v be_v take_v in_o too_o strict_a and_o literal_a a_o sense_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n literal_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n thus_o the_o follow_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la many_o very_o devout_a person_n have_v often_o use_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v direct_v because_o we_o want_v the_o title_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o some_o convert_a jew_n that_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o when_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o new_a law_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v particular_a moral_a instruction_n contain_v several_a rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o epistle_n be_v first_o publish_v 1685._o publish_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n than_o menardus_n print_v in_o england_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o learned_a usher_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a impression_n be_v burn_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o another_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n publish_v by_o maderus_n in_o germany_n at_o helmstadt_n there_o have_v be_v two_o other_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n one_o at_o oxon_n 1685._o in_o duodecimo_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a version_n be_v print_v with_o red_a letter_n last_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o variâ—_n sacra_fw-la with_o large_a comment_n at_o leyden_n in_o quarto_n 1685._o in_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o menardus_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o piget_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1645._o afterward_o the_o famous_a dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n revise_v and_o correct_v from_o three_o manuscript_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1646._o last_o cotelerius_fw-la publish_v it_o add_v a_o new_a translation_n è_fw-la region_fw-la together_o with_o the_o old_a version_n entire_a and_o certain_a critical_a remark_n at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v prefix_v
people_n second_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v only_o two_o hundred_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v more_o voluminous_a three_o in_o the_o index_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o anastasius_n nicenas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a book_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o constitution_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v therefore_o this_o work_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n five_o when_o eusâ—bius_n discourse_v of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_n mention_v they_o the_o arian_n may_v have_v object_v they_o in_o vindication_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o either_o party_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a daâ—e_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v know_v to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n these_o reason_n howsoever_o probable_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v be_v not_o altogether_o irreprehensible_a to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o that_o the_o last_o canon_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o s._n athâ—nasius_n observe_v only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruct_n of_o catechuman_n in_o the_o discipline_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v very_o safe_o affirm_v of_o these_o constitution_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o constitution_n one_o more_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o another_o that_o be_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o and_o perhaps_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o last_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6000_o verse_n and_o beside_o the_o length_n of_o every_o particular_a verse_n be_v not_o know_v three_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o one_o possible_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o book_n now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o the_o clementinae_n be_v a_o work_n different_a from_o the_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o cite_v every_o thing_n that_o occure_v to_o they_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o make_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o the_o orthodox_n have_v not_o reply_v to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v this_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o constitution_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v great_a difficulty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o formet_fw-la opinion_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o determine_v when_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n first_o appear_v since_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o unknown_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o st._n clement_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n correct_v alter_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o different_a age_n and_o country_n commend_v country_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n correct_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o different_a age_n and_o country_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v certain_a constitution_n different_a from_o we_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o anastasius_n nicenus_n cod._n 189._o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o his_o question_n q._n 160._o where_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v those_o that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a be_v not_o in_o greek_a crabb_n give_v we_o a_o latin_a epitome_n of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n pint_v anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o first_o entire_a version_n that_o ever_o appear_v be_v make_v by_o bovius_n and_o insert_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1567._o and_o 1585._o nicolinus_n publish_v another_o translation_n of_o the_o constitution_n compose_v by_o turrianus_n together_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o afterward_o binius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1606._o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o place_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o fronto_n ducaeus_n a_o jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v a_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o zonaras_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o precept_n relate_v to_o christian_a duty_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o pastor_n and_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v further_o inform_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o these_o tract_n the_o last_o work_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n entitle_v clementinae_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o book_n under_o this_o title_n for_o some_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n mention_n they_o and_o after_o he_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 18._o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o pandect_a other_o 8._o john_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o quote_v haeres_fw-la 26._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o anastasius_n q._n 20._o p._n 242._o maximus_n in_o homil._n 53._o and_o 55._o cedrâ—nus_n in_o compend_n hist._n p._n 170_o and_o 171._o moreover_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n and_o by_o nicon_n in_o his_o pandect_a perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n cite_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a collection_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la under_o this_o name_n contain_v divers_a tract_n full_a of_o error_n in_o philosophy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o be_v such_o another_o book_n as_o the_o recognition_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v some_o alteration_n in_o these_o clementinae_n as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o they_o by_o maximus_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n as_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eunomius_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n cite_v by_o a_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o clementinae_n be_v a_o orthodox_n work_n whereas_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v abound_v with_o error_n it_o contain_v first_o two_o apocryphal_a letter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o write_v to_o s._n james_n wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o protestation_n of_o s._n james_n the_o other_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o s._n james_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o translate_v
not_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n may_v be_v reckon_v under_o this_o denomination_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v style_v apocryphal_a by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v second_o this_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n or_o s._n polycarp_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o genuine_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v comprise_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n polycarp_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o fictitious_a because_o this_o author_n have_v insert_v their_o name_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o name_n be_v find_v immediate_o before_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o reject_v some_o other_o book_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n clement_n to_o s._n ignatius_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o these_o three_o last_o for_o after_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v without_o specify_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o clement_n ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n in_o like_a manner_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polycarp_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o author_n have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o what_o weight_n can_v his_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o s._n justin_n to_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o eusebius_n ans._n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o book_n who_o truth_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n polycarp_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o origen_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v find_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o we_o have_v object_n 3._o the_o style_n say_v they_o of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v full_a of_o lofty_a expression_n and_o affect_a epithet_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v long_a and_o full_a of_o pompous_a epithet_n ans._n the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o style_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n for_o who_o have_v inform_v these_o modern_a critic_n how_o s._n ignatius_n write_v however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o extreme_o natural_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o epithet_n and_o compound_a word_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o asiatic_a style_n which_o be_v general_o more_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o other_o nation_n it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o we_o find_v the_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o in_o other_o ancient_a author_n the_o inscription_n be_v not_o long_o than_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o large_a nor_o so_o magnificent_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n recite_v by_o metaphrastes_n object_n 4._o this_o objection_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o saturninus_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v only_o in_o appearance_n and_o of_o theodotus_n who_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n now_o these_o two_o heretic_n be_v late_a than_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n the_o fast_o of_o these_o error_n be_v maintain_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o menarder_n the_o other_o be_v assert_v by_o cerâ—aâ—us_n and_o eâ—ton_n heretic_n who_o live_v in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n object_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a objection_n that_o have_v any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n proceed_v not_o from_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v purposely_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o first_o use_v the_o word_n silence_n as_o a_o term_n of_o art_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v add_v than_o mere_o on_o this_o account_n to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o authentic_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v many_o book_n wherein_o some_o edition_n have_v be_v make_v which_o make_v they_o appear_v late_a than_o they_o real_o be_v and_o we_o find_v some_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o homer_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n since_o we_o have_v several_a other_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o s._n ignatius_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o valentinian_o or_o of_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v like_o it_o he_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o man_n which_o come_v from_o or_o follow_v after_o silence_n these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o silence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o main_a design_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o establish_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n against_o the_o ebionite_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v not_o precede_v by_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n this_o explication_n be_v natural_a and_o liable_a to_o no_o difficulty_n though_o m._n daillé_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o censure_v it_o as_o impertinent_a however_o there_o be_v none_o that_o read_v this_o passage_n but_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o very_a conformable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o comparison_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o valentinian_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicturus_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la silebat_fw-la quo_fw-la dicto_fw-la non_fw-la siluit_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la and_o s._n fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la trasim_n cap._n 28._o idem_fw-la verbum_fw-la nullo_n potuit_fw-la coerceri_fw-la silentio_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la locutio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v in_o greek_a to_o signify_v to_o go_v or_o come_v forth_o beside_o s._n ignatius_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
eusebius_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o book_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n which_o induce_v serapion_n to_o write_v it_o be_v a_o contest_v that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o serapion_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o permit_v they_o to_o read_v it_o but_o that_o afterward_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o person_n who_o defend_v it_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o that_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a asserter_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o heretic_n name_v the_o docâ—tâ—_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o see_v they_o himself_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o that_o gospel_n st._n i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o short_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o austere_a rigid_a way_n of_o live_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o lose_v this_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o antoninus_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n rhodon_n rhodon_n though_o he_o be_v of_o asia_n study_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v tatian_n for_o his_o master_n he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n dedicate_v to_o one_o callistion_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o piece_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n st._n jerome_n attribute_n rhodon_n rhodon_n to_o he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o as_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n have_v cite_v but_o since_o eusebius_n say_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o rhodon_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o rhodon_n leave_v save_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n that_o one_o apelles_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o the_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n that_o some_o other_o as_o potitus_n and_o basilicus_n acknowledge_v two_o and_o other_o introduce_v three_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o apelles_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v obscure_a that_o he_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o last_o eusebius_n add_v that_o rhodon_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v tatian_n disciple_n at_o rome_n that_o tatian_n have_v write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o explain_v they_o but_o that_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o himself_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n pantaenus_n pantaenus_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n palestine_n philosopher_n bear_a in_o sicily_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o st._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n he_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o be_v our_o pantaenus_n lib._n 1._o strom._n call_v he_o the_o sicilian_a muse_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sicilian_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v call_v he_o the_o attic_a muse._n that_o master_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v another_o person_n that_o instruct_v he_o in_o palestine_n bear_v in_o sicily_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n catalogo_fw-la commodus_n preside_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o celebrate_a school_n of_o alexandria_n where_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v always_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v eminent_a for_o pantaenus_n pantaenus_n his_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o intru_v they_o in_o human_a learning_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o a_o time_n to_o leave_v this_o employment_n to_o undertake_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o indian_n have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n demetrius_n send_v pantaenus_n thither_o who_o undertake_v this_o mission_n with_o joy_n and_o behave_v himself_o very_o worthy_o in_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o find_v that_o the_o indian_n have_v already_o some_o tincture_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v infuse_v by_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n among_o they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n indian_n hebrew_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o s._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n bring_v it_o with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n i_o can_v easy_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n own_v which_o may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o why_o shall_v s._n bartholomew_n leave_v a_o hebrew_n book_n with_o indian_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o after_o pantaenus_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o re-assumed_n the_o government_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n clemment_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n public_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o discourse_n than_o by_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o he_o publish_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n where_o he_o have_v discover_v as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v the_o sacred_a text_n by_o the_o like_a performance_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n they_o abound_v in_o allegory_n they_o find_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o scarce_o ever_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o fill_v their_o annotation_n general_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o way_n of_o write_v commentary_n and_o to_o render_v it_o advantageous_a and_o entertain_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o it_o will_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v flat_a and_o tedious_a the_o commentary_n of_o pantaenus_n be_v all_o lose_v we_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o prophet_n often_o express_v themselves_o in_o indefinite_a term_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o present_a time_n instead_o of_o the_o past_a and_o future_a theodotus_n have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n of_o pantaenus_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o than_o write_v it_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n clement_n stoic_n clement_n s._n clement_n he_o be_v call_v titus_n flavius_n clemens_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o secundians_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v atheniensis_fw-la by_o some_o and_o alexandrinus_n by_o other_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alexandrinus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o country_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n clement_n pantaenus_n disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n s._n clement_n have_v several_a master_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o little_a contestation_n and_o yet_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o the_o impostor_n the_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o hincmar_n reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o epist._n 42._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o confute_v those_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o insert_v into_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n though_o learned_a man_n always_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o however_o at_o present_v no_o body_n dare_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o abominable_o gross_a that_o all_o people_n may_v discover_v the_o cheat_n at_o first_o fight_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o impostor_n french_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o acquire_v some_o authority_n be_v support_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o pretension_n they_o mighty_o favour_v after_o have_v thus_o represent_v the_o reason_n that_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o syricius_n be_v spurious_a i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o every_o epistle_n carry_v undeniable_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n isidore_n have_v add_v a_o second_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o supposititious_a the_o first_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n write_v that_o letter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v that_o st._n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v die_v before_o st._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o st._n clement_n immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n that_o place_n st._n linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la between_o they_o two_o three_o the_o west_n be_v there_o ridiculous_o call_v the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o justify_v the_o itinerary_n or_o book_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o isidore_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o evident_a cheat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o we_o likewise_o meet_v several_a passage_n there_o copy_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_z isidore_z of_o sevil._n in_o short_a it_o speak_v of_o archpriest_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o we_o find_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n direct_v to_o st._n james_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o chalice_n thing_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v not_o then_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n four_o the_o author_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ancestor_n five_o it_o ordain_v several_a practice_n of_o little_a or_o no_o censequence_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o six_o year_n six_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n instruct_v st._n james_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o it_o allege_v st._n james_n his_o own_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o divers_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n prosper_n laurentius_n justinianus_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a last_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v st._n jerome_n translation_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o st._n clement_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o suffragan_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o small_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o st._n clement_n time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o small_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o letter_n mention_n subdeacon_n a_o order_n not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v the_o four_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n now_o st._n james_n die_v before_o st._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o teach_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o common_a and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o maintain_v this_o error_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n in_o which_o a_o platonist_n be_v introduce_v dispute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o st._n clement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o st._n peter_n inflict_v that_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o ananias_n we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o st._n clement_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o other_o letter_n former_o assign_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v here_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o mention_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o there_o commend_v virginity_n and_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o this_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v epistle_n that_o be_v chief_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o apocryphal_a work_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v visible_o spurious_a for_o 1._o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o defender_n of_o st._n clement_n now_o according_a to_o st._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n anacletusâ—…d_a â—…d_z st._n peter_n and_o not_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v several_a thing_n from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v this_o expression_n possible_o drop_v from_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o appeal_v from_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o he_o determine_v before_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v none_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o anacletus_n time_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o mention_n the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o these_o question_n be_v never_o debate_v under_o anacletus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o allege_v 6._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
and_o germinius_n to_o thank_v they_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o design_n of_o eudoxius_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v 358._o of_o ancyra_n 358._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o public_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o aëtius_n george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o he_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o join_v together_o for_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n present_v this_o letter_n to_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o city_n for_o dedicate_a his_o church_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 358._o these_o bishop_n write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n wherein_o they_o first_o confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v at_o antioch_n at_o sardica_n and_o at_o sirmium_n and_o then_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aëtius_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o follow_v after_o their_o creed_n 18_o anathematism_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v these_o follow_a impious_a dogme_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unlike_a in_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v another_o god_n than_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o anathematism_n there_o be_v one_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a st._n hilary_n who_o explain_v the_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o last_o because_o the_o deputy_n of_o this_o synod_n dare_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o sirmium_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o sirmium_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n 358._o of_o the_o four_o of_o sirmium_n 358._o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n be_v present_a therein_o be_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n of_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n which_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n present_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v it_o of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n constantius_n have_v appoint_v two_o great_a synod_n one_o in_o the_o east_n at_o seleucia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 359._o of_o the_o five_o of_o sirmium_n 359._o west_n at_o ariminum_n some_o eastern_a bishop_n before_o they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n meet_v together_o at_o sirmium_n where_o they_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n after_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a therein_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n as_o a_o term_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n add_v in_o his_o subscription_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n this_o creed_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o displease_v many_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n 359._o of_o ariminum_n 359._o to_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n mandatory_a for_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o public_a carriage_n and_o money_n for_o perform_v their_o journey_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o these_o offer_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o travel_v at_o their_o own_o expense_n there_o come_v about_o 400_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 359._o ursacius_n and_o valens_n propose_v there_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o at_o sirmium_n but_o the_o council_n confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o this_o it_o declare_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o it_o they_o subjoin_v anathematism_n against_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n hilary_n fragment_n ursacius_n valens_n germinius_n and_o demophilus_n refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n matter_n be_v thus_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n send_v deputy_n to_o constantius_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o their_o follower_n send_v also_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v much_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n they_o prepossess_v he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o write_v back_o to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o twenty_o deputy_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v against_o the_o persâ—…s_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o wait_v till_o his_o return_n to_o adrianople_n because_o he_o will_v examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o mind_n calm_a and_o disengage_v from_o all_o other_o business_n the_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n before_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o thrace_n and_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n null_n and_o void_a ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n approve_v a_o confession_n perfect_o like_o that_o of_o sirmium_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la ursâ—cius_n and_o valens_n recite_v this_o confession_n oâ—_n faith_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o command_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o go_v away_o till_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o lend_v those_o into_o banishment_n who_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a provide_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o at_o first_o they_o all_o testify_v much_o constancy_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v through_o emulation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v overcome_v also_o and_o sign_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o as_o phegadius_n bishop_n of_o tongre_n add_v profession_n of_o faith_n to_o their_o subscription_n wherein_o they_o express_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o command_n by_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o governor_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o church_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o thus_o end_v this_o council_n who_o beginning_n be_v glorious_a and_o end_v deplorable_a of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o seleucia_n and_o 359._o of_o seleucia_n 359._o there_o raise_v dispute_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o extreme_a heat_n there_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n 160_o bishop_n of_o two_o different_a party_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pure_a arian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o his_o father_n there_o be_v about_o 40_o of_o this_o party_n the_o
circumcision_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whoever_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n conference_n between_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jovian_a epistle_n to_o ammon_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o festival_n epistle_n a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n the_o book_n entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n interpolated_a extreme_o if_o not_o spurious_a book_n lost._n a_o large_a treatise_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v even_o unto_o death_n some_o dogmatical_a treatise_n supposititious_a book_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n a_o treatise_n concern_v virginity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n a_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o life_n of_o st._n syncletica_n the_o creed_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n a_o disputation_n against_o arius_n a_o letter_n to_o liberius_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o homily_n upon_o seedtime_n a_o discourse_n against_o all_o heresy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o melchizedech_n a_o letter_n to_o jovian_a a_o book_n of_o definition_n seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n question_n to_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n eve_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n eleven_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o monk_n a_o short_a instruction_n to_o the_o monk_n letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o foelix_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la four_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n fragment_n of_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o the_o psalm_n cite_v in_o the_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o scripture_n jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n book_n lost._n twenty_o three_o treatise_n cite_v by_o gennadius_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o pag._n 49._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n book_n lost._n treatise_n on_o different_a subject_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o arian_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o he_o refute_v hosius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o constantius_n book_n lost._n several_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n julius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n supposititious_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n a_o letter_n to_o docius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o two_o decretal_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n asterius_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n theodorus_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n tryphillius_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n heliodorus_n book_n lost._n a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n donatus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a vitellius_n book_n lost._n a_o book_n show_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o some_o other_o write_n concern_v discipline_n macrobius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n st._n anthony_n genuine_a book_n extant_a seven_o letter_n to_o monastery_n a_o exhortation_n to_o monk_n a_o short_a rule_n supposititious_a book_n a_o sermon_n against_o vice_n other_o sermon_n st._n pachomius_n genuine_a book_n extant_a a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n moral_a precept_n eleven_o letter_n oresiesis_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theodorus_n genuine_a book_n extant_a a_o letter_n concern_v easter_n work_v lost._n several_a other_o letter_n the_o macarii_fw-la genuine_a book_n extant_a fifty_o homily_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n seven_o small_a tract_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n another_o rule_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n cite_v by_o gennadius_n serapion_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n several_a letter_n eusebius_n emisenus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n another_o against_o the_o gentile_n another_o against_o the_o novatian_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n supposititious_a book_n a_o homily_n in_o latin_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n some_o other_o small_a tract_n liberius_n several_a letter_n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 63._o st._n hilary_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n three_o discourse_n address_v to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n with_o auxentius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o st._n matthew_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n a_o historical_a treatise_n a_o tract_n against_o dioscorus_n commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n a_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n to_o fortunatus_n letter_n supposititious_a book_n a_o hymn_n and_o letter_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la lucifer_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a five_o book_n for_o st._n athanasius_n against_o constantius_n and_o against_o the_o arian_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a four_o book_n against_o arius_n a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n pacianus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a three_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n gregory_z of_o boetica_fw-la book_n lost._n several_a treatise_n a_o book_n concern_v faith_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 49th_o discourse_v among_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n phaebadius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n against_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n optatus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a six_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n supposititious_a book_n a_o seven_o book_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n eusebius_n seventeen_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n seven_o volume_n upon_o divers_a subject_n photinus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n a_o conference_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 71._o several_a other_o discourse_n aetius_n book_n lost._n a_o impious_a libel_n upon_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n relate_v some_o fragment_n haeres_fw-la 76._o eunomius_n book_n lost._n seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n several_a discourse_n against_o the_o church_n a_o apology_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n basil._n george_z of_o laodicea_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o aëtius_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n book_n lost._n several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n against_o origen_n and_o against_o several_a other_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n divide_v into_o thirty_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o julian_n some_o letter_n a_o poem_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o book_n tragedy_n
antioch_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v readmit_v to_o communicate_v with_o pope_n innocent_a acacius_n of_o beraea_n likewise_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v any_o hatred_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 428._o attire_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o exhort_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandriâ—_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o bishop_n scruple_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d isâ—odore_n pelusiota_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o church_n do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d restore_v the_o number_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a that_o the_o ancient_a critic_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o s._n isâ—odore_n and_o 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o it_o as_o almost_o impossible_a george_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v above_o a_o thousand_o volume_n suidas_n and_o â—â—ssâ—â—dorus_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o â—…_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v â—…_n they_o be_v few_o than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v some_o be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o 65_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o of_o s_n chrysostom_n commentary_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o thirty_o two_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n this_o subject_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o festival_n for_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o easter_n he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v near_o a_o year_n about_o that_o work_n afterward_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a task_n and_o finish_v his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n in_o thirty_o four_o homily_n these_o homily_n be_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n rather_o than_o sermon_n and_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n literal_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o expound_v be_v common_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o homily_n the_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o those_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o nine_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o single_a passage_n of_o genesis_n be_v more_o florid_n and_o contain_v more_o moral_a thought_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o alms-deed_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o expression_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o there_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o resemblance_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v some_o further_a reflection_n upon_o man_n be_v like_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o over_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o beast_n fall_v upon_o and_o kill_v man_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o they_o s._n austin_n quote_v this_o homily_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n be_v discourse_v of_o which_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o that_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n he_o insist_o much_o upon_o this_o last_o and_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o attention_n man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n and_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a the_o six_o seven_o and_o eighth_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o adam_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a before_o he_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o evil_a be_v more_o perfect_o know_v after_o commission_n there_o he_o also_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o three_o be_v about_o god_n forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o noah_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n the_o ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n be_v not_o genuine_a it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n with_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o david_n and_o saul_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n and_o full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o first_o part._n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o it_o treat_v of_o several_a subject_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o last_o lent_n and_o upon_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o against_o swear_v after_o this_o he_o resume_v the_o subject_a of_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v their_o use_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o love_n which_o parent_n have_v for_o their_o child_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v not_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n than_o father_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o reflection_n he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v of_o moderation_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o priest_n and_o of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o hannah_n song_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v divine_a service_n to_o go_v to_o play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v their_o error_n who_o go_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o great_a festival_n days_n he_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n above_o poverty_n these_o five_o discourse_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o antioch_n about_o whitsuntide_n after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n in_o this_o last_o sermon_n he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n not_o extant_a there_o be_v three_o sermon_n about_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o that_o frequent_a play_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o forgive_a of_o enemy_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n david_n action_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n though_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o that_o action_n be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o great_a action_n of_o that_o king_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n where_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o play_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o bear_v a_o injury_n patient_o as_o to_o give_v alms._n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sermon_n against_o idleness_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o rest._n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v commentary_n rather_o
these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o commend_v the_o old_a agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o twenty-third_a be_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o care_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n this_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o morality_n the_o twenty-fourth_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v private_o and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n do_v they_o not_o practice_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n shut_v up_o in_o little_a cell_n struggle_v continual_o with_o hunger_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o watch_n to_o blot_n out_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n the_o twenty-fifth_a be_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o oppose_v the_o manichee_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o twenty-sixth_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n the_o twentyseventh_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n bear_v a_o little_a with_o my_o folly_n he_o lay_v down_o rule_v very_o judicious_a both_o at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v commend_v himself_o the_o twenty-eighth_a reprove_v they_o who_o abuse_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o what_o matter_n it_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v his_o discourse_n be_v about_o prayer_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o twenty-ninth_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o thirty_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o thess._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n shall_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o thirty-first_a be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o widow_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o less_o than_o sixty_o year_n he_o there_o discourse_n of_o child_n education_n the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o solemn_a festival-day_n the_o thirty-second_a be_v about_o judas_n treason_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o thirty-third_a concern_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n which_o be_v celebrate_v for_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o at_o rome_n s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nativity_n the_o thirty-fourth_a and_o thirtyfifth_a be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o forgive_a enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o thirty-sixth_a be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o thirty-seventh_a be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v upon_o easter-day_n the_o thirty-eighth_a upon_o the_o ascension_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o thirty-ninth_a and_o forty_o sermon_n be_v upon_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o curious_a question_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o forty-first_a be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o seven_o follow_a sermon_n be_v panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v translate_v by_o anianus_n who_o live_v in_o athalaricus_n his_o time_n the_o forty-ninth_a be_v of_o meekness_n the_o fifty_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o fifty-first_a be_v upon_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n speak_v of_o act_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o the_o fifty-second_a be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifty-third_a show_v the_o profitableness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o person_n new_o baptize_v there_o he_o extol_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o flavianus_n the_o fifty-fourth_a of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o fifty-fifth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o fifty-sixth_a against_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o jewish_a fast_n in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hospitality_n practise_v towards_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o fifty-eighth_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n good_n the_o fifty-ninth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o despair_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o who_o petition_n for_o unjust_a thing_n he_o there_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o compare_v riches_n with_o poverty_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sixty-first_a begin_v with_o a_o exclamation_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o he_o show_v that_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o complaisance_n but_o to_o reprove_v vice_n with_o fervency_n because_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o sinner_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o sixty-second_a concern_v martyr_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v martyr_n be_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o sixty-third_a be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o sixty-fourth_a he_o treat_v of_o s._n paul_n action_n in_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o do_v it_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixty-fifth_a be_v a_o discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o treatise_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty-sixth_a be_v another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o that_o hard_a question_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v it_o both_o these_o piece_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v a_o homily_n concern_v the_o two_o paralytick_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v about_o the_o use_v that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o whitsuntide_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o render_v it_o more_o famous_a this_o sermon_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o sixty-eighth_a have_v reprove_v those_o who_o complain_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v either_o too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o alter_a s._n paul_n name_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o sixtyninth_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o
at_o constantinople_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o palladius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o he_o go_v away_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o call_v to_o he_o olympias_n the_o deaconness_n procla_n pentadia_n and_o silvina_n nebridius_fw-la '_o s_o widow_n so_o that_o s._n jerom_n letter_n may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o another_o young_a widow_n name_v furia_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o camilli_n he_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n though_o she_o have_v have_v no_o child_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a she_o shall_v not_o regard_v neither_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o threaten_n of_o her_o father_n but_o he_o recommend_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v sober_a modest_a constant_a in_o read_v and_o pray_v that_o she_o shall_v give_v alm_n avoid_v the_o world_n despise_v its_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n last_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n very_o lively_o and_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v it_o two_o year_n after_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a that_o be_v compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o so_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o 394._o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o ageruchia_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o do_v speak_v there_o with_o less_o zeal_n against_o second_o marriage_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n bury_v by_o she_o twenty_o second_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v bury_v twenty_o wife_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o discourse_v against_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n man_n say_v he_o build_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n next_o day_n there_o be_v none_o so_o age_v but_o promise_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n that_o he_o desire_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o near_o death_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o year_n to_o come_v he_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pitiful_a condition_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o in_o gaul_n and_o spain_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o rome_n itself_o this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o 410._o in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n s._n jerom_n prescribe_v to_o gaudentius_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o daughter_n pacatula_n who_o he_o design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o contain_v such_o precept_n as_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o laeta_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n in_o 410._o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n address_v himself_o to_o s._n jerom_n as_o a_o person_n perfect_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o this_o father_n have_v with_o great_a humility_n answer_v paulinus_n his_o compliment_n for_o his_o live_n so_o long_o solitary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethlehem_n counsel_n he_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o city_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o chief_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o monastical_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n then_o keep_v in_o town_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o save_v other_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v live_v solitary_o what_o do_v you_o do_v in_o town_n which_o be_v no_o habitation_n for_o monk_n but_o for_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n ...._o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dignity_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v for_o our_o commander_n the_o paul_n the_o antony_n the_o julian_n the_o macarii_fw-la the_o hilarion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o elias_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n elisha_n be_v one_o of_o we_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n they_o be_v our_o master_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o cider_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n s._n jerom_n have_v exalt_v the_o monastical_a state_n by_o these_o example_n prescribe_v several_a rule_n to_o paulinus_n for_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o retirement_n he_o thank_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o send_v he_o in_o commendation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o have_v commend_v it_o he_o exhort_v paulinus_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o foundation_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o learned_a more_o sweet_a or_o more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o write_v than_o his_o work_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n but_o his_o elocution_n be_v hard_a s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o style_n be_v smooth_a and_o like_o the_o run_a water_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o pass_v away_o quiet_o and_o without_o agitation_n but_o have_v whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v busy_v by_o persecution_n he_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n victorinus_n can_v hardly_o tell_v his_o meaning_n lactantius_n be_v like_o a_o river_n of_o a_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n arnobius_n his_o style_n be_v uneven_a without_o method_n or_o order_n s._n hilary_n have_v a_o high_a and_o swell_a style_n like_o the_o gallic_a tragedy_n but_o intermix_v thâ—â—_n way_n of_o write_v with_o grecian_a flower_n he_o often_o write_v long_a period_n and_o very_o intricate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v read_v nor_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o character_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n he_o give_v that_o of_o paulinus_n in_o these_o term_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o expression_n a_o natural_a pureness_n and_o rare_a prudence_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o eloquence_n the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quick_o see_v you_o the_o first_o of_o our_o author_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o fourteen_o letter_n to_o celantia_n be_v not_o like_o s._n jerom_n style_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n it_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o precept_n for_o a_o lady_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o manage_v her_o family_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o one_o acella_n a_o virgin_n the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n name_v principia_fw-la be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n daughter_n of_o albina_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n seven_o month_n after_o marriage_n resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o though_o she_o be_v court_v by_o the_o consul_n cerealis_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a lady_n that_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n after_o a_o description_n of_o her_o virtue_n commend_v she_o for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n and_o for_o the_o courage_n which_o she_o show_v when_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o observe_v that_o she_o die_v quick_o after_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o panegyric_n two_o year_n after_o her_o death_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 412_o or_o 413._o the_o
heretic_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n do_v precise_o refute_v helvidius_n error_n however_o s._n jerom_n reject_v tertullian_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o victorinus_n patarionensis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n brethren_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o orator_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a he_o further_o defend_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n this_o jovinian_a have_v assert_v in_o a_o small_a discourse_n publish_v at_o rome_n that_o widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v than_o virgin_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o this_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a baptize_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n the_o three_o that_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o last_o that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o equal_o happy_a s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o explain_v at_o first_o s._n paul_n notion_n concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o jovinian_a have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v marry_v s._n jerom_n show_v that_o he_o have_v multiply_v those_o example_n too_o much_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o s._n john_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v marry_v always_o live_v in_o celibacy_n he_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o jovinian_a and_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n that_o either_o keep_v their_o virginity_n or_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v jovinian_n other_o error_n he_o show_v against_o the_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o baptismal_a grace_n against_o the_o three_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o use_v abstinence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o indulge_v one_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v greediness_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o several_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o pain_n these_o book_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n though_o he_o mention_n these_o two_o book_n there_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 392._o these_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n several_a person_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hard_a term_n which_o s._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o marriage_n pammachius_n have_v send_v word_n of_o it_o to_o s._n jerom_n hint_v withal_o at_o the_o principal_a passage_n except_v against_o this_o father_n expound_v they_o in_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o condemn_v matrimony_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v a_o second_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o a_o monk_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n entitle_v the_o fifty_o first_o to_o domnion_n the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n be_v join_v to_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o secure_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v able_a always_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o work_n as_o some_o have_v because_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o compose_v they_o but_o they_o be_v make_v public_a even_o against_o his_o will._n he_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n challenge_v they_o to_o write_v against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o dionysius_n rheticius_n eusebius_n apollinarius_n and_o didymus_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o virginity_n more_o powerful_o than_o himself_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o job_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o his_o translation_n of_o job_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o riparius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o book_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o barcelona_n who_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n s._n jerom_n exclaim_v against_o that_o error_n and_o pray_v riparius_n to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o follow_v this_o letter_n write_v two_o year_n after_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v he_o tax_v vigilantius_n with_o revive_v jovinian_n error_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o even_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o who_o be_v marry_v profess_v to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o have_v make_v this_o occasional_a remark_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o clark_n he_o particular_o undertake_v vigilantius_n error_n about_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n jerom_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o fall_v upon_o vigilantius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o likewise_o defend_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n the_o solemnity_n practise_v upon_o their_o eve_n pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o monastic_a state_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_a torch_n only_o in_o the_o night_n for_o he_o own_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o light_v none_o in_o the_o day_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o light_a torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o you_o accuse_v we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o light_n may_v afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n he_o not_o only_o lay_v they_o open_a but_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o own_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n 2._o of_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a 3._o of_o hold_v the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v three_o lent_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o person_n above_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o impose_v of_o penance_n and_o never_o grant_v absolution_n 6._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o celebrate_v criminal_a mystery_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_a child_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o letter_n to_o riparius_n he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o catiline_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v
the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n 7._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v not_o note_n explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o instruction_n and_o conference_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o psalm_n who_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o homily_n and_o by_o several_a expression_n discover_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v to_o other_o and_o this_o have_v make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o expound_v the_o psalm_n to_o his_o brethren_n by_o collect_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o commentator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ninety_o three_o psalm_n a_o passage_n which_o s._n augustin_n cit_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fortunatianus_n under_o s._n jerom_n name_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n another_o passage_n quote_v under_o s._n jerom_n name_n by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o pentential_a psalm_n the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n have_v be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o request_n of_o victorius_n a_o english_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o bede_n time_n can_v be_v s._n jerom_n but_o very_o likely_a bede_n himself_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o philip_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n s._n jerom_n disciple_n to_o who_o gennadius_n ascribe_v commentary_n upon_o job_n but_o this_o commentary_n of_o philip_n be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o bede_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o bede_n be_v very_o like_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o as_o trithemius_n assure_v we_o these_o commentary_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o s._n jerom_n both_o as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n cit_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n he_o quote_v s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n jerom._n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o job_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n cite_v by_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n under_o s._n jerom_n name_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o commentary_n or_o note_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n but_o a_o pelagian_a author_n who_o open_o teach_v his_o error_n in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o pelagius_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o s._n augustin_n quote_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o same_o commentary_n of_o pelagius_n be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o both_o these_o author_n yet_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o there_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o if_o cassiodorus_n have_v not_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o strike_v some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n jerom_n nine_o volume_n belong_v likewise_o to_o pelagius_n as_o s._n augustin_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n therein_o contain_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o juliana_n demetrias_n mother_n against_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o three_o direct_v to_o gerontius_n daughter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stile_n with_o the_o first_o and_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o commend_v s._n paulinus_n as_o his_o contemporary_a and_o his_o friend_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n and_o perhaps_o pelagius_n who_o be_v s._n paulinus_n friend_n and_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n the_o five_o to_o a_o banish_a virgin_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o three_o virtue_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n marianus_n think_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o s._n paulinus_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v some_o discourse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o s._n gervasius_n and_o s._n protasius_n by_o s._n ambrose_n some_o ascribe_v both_o these_o letter_n to_o maximus_n taurinensis_n the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n who_o live_v when_o the_o east_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o as_o he_o observe_v himself_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o sophronius_n to_o who_o some_o have_v attribute_v this_o letter_n he_o that_o write_v it_o set_v it_o out_o under_o s._n jerom_n name_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v more_o value_v and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v his_o cheat_n he_o pretend_v to_o direct_v it_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la although_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o she_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o her_o body_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o treatise_n though_o supposititious_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o charlemaign'_v time_n and_o since_o it_o have_v make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o lesson_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o the_o old_a breviaries_n of_o france_n and_o itaâ—y_n the_o eleven_o be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a order_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n leo_n belong_v to_o a_o modern_a author_n in_o comparison_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o live_v after_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v old_a than_o micrologus_fw-la or_o than_o bishop_n hincmar_n who_o quote_v this_o work_n under_o s._n jerom_n nâ—me_n which_o show_v that_o this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n when_o she_o violate_v her_o vow_n this_o likewise_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o author_n young_a than_o s._n jerom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n where_o some_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o after_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v explain_v a_o ordinary_a skill_n may_v discover_v that_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v s._n jerom_n the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o damasus_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n copy_v out_o partly_o from_o that_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o in_o vigilius_n tapsensis_fw-la which_o we_o attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o form_n it_o now_o have_v long_o after_o damasus_n for_o there_o be_v the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n dedicate_v to_o damasus_n immediate_o after_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pelagius_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o produce_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o the_o eighteen_o tract_n be_v a_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o compose_v by_o some_o modern_a author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o method_n of_o expound_v the_o mystery_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n go_v under_o rufinus_n name_n who_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o the_o treatise_n to_o praesidius_n be_v a_o declamation_n compose_v by_o some_o mean_a imitator_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o affect_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n as_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o trifle_n and_o impertinence_n that_o occur_v in_o
church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o caecilian_n party_n have_v be_v defile_v cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o prevaricator_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n beside_o this_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o another_o great_a crime_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o persecute_v their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v several_a violence_n to_o be_v exercise_v against_o they_o now_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v invalid_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o catholic_n that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n stand_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o either_o by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o by_o oppose_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n those_o who_o first_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n insist_v most_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n omit_v this_o for_o he_o often_o prove_v caecilian_n innocency_n by_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o behalf_n first_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o other_o bishop_n second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n he_o add_v as_o a_o absolute_a justification_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v approve_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o council_n he_o likewise_o produce_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v to_o justify_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n he_o defend_v miltiades_n and_o hosius_n against_o the_o calumny_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o caecilian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o communicate_v with_o wicked_a man_n since_o either_o she_o do_v not_o know_v they_o or_o else_o she_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n or_o compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n chaff_n and_o corn_n that_o be_v both_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o sometime_o the_o number_n of_o the_o latter_a exceed_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o many_o can_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o tolerate_v some_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n those_o person_n who_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o they_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n here_o st._n augustin_n triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n prove_v by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a extent_n these_o be_v proper_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o secundary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o donatist_n impute_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o crime_n st._n augustin_n defend_v the_o church_n very_o modest_o either_o by_o disapprove_v such_o violence_n or_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o severity_n to_o bring_v the_o donatist_n back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n object_v the_o cruelty_n violence_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o their_o party_n call_v circumcellian_n and_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la the_o other_o accessary_a question_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n need_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o party_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o donatist_n for_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o by_o catholic_n since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v valid_a but_o st._n augustin_n undertake_v beside_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o though_o his_o party_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o a_o second_o time_n he_o confess_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o agrippinus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v appoint_v heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n at_o that_o time_n confirm_v agrippinus_n decree_n that_o this_o question_n remain_v long_o undecided_a or_o rather_o various_o decide_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o after_o such_o determination_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o doubt_v because_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a council_n that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o decide_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n however_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o to_o explain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v baptism_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o he_o do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v by_o invoke_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v without_o name_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o latter_a st._n augustin_n confess_v to_o be_v null_a but_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v valid_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o baptize_v provide_v that_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o thing_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o to_o its_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v entire_a that_o be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v baptize_v outward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v must_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o sacrament_n be_v often_o find_v without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n child_n have_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n the_o good_a thief_n
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n the_o 8_o prohibit_n break_v the_o fast_a of_o good-friday_n before_o sunset_n except_v only_a child_n aged_n and_o sick_a folk_n the_o 9th_o order_n that_o on_o easter-eve_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o taper_n some_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o practice_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 10_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o on_o sunday_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n and_o judge_v this_o practice_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o clerk_n that_o shall_v omit_v say_v that_o prayer_n every_o day_n in_o their_o public_a or_o private_a office_n this_o show_v that_o clerk_n do_v even_o then_o recite_v their_o office_n in_o private_a the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v sing_v haleluia_o during_o the_o whole_a lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o in_o lent_n to_o feed_v only_o on_o fish_n and_o herb_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v likewise_o abstain_v from_o drink_v wine_n in_o former_a time_n abstinence_n from_o wine_n be_v as_o strict_o command_v as_o abstinence_n from_o flesh._n the_o 12_o constitution_n decree_n that_o the_o laudes_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v say_v after_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o the_o gospel_n these_o laudes_fw-la be_v some_o verse_n which_o they_o recite_v before_o the_o offertory_n the_o 13_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o humane_a composition_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recite_v as_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o authorize_v by_o tradition_n they_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recite_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v retrench_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n collect_v recommendation_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o confirmation_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o 15_o order_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gloria_fw-la after_o the_o response_n because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o what_o be_v say_v gloria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o response_n to_o be_v repeat_v when_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o mournful_a the_o 17_o canon_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o divine_a book_n or_o that_o will_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n from_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o say_v also_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o 19_o forbid_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o follow_a person_n they_o that_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o that_o have_v confess_v they_o have_v do_v penance_n public_o they_o that_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o baptize_v in_o a_o heresy_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n or_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o limb_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v widow_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v have_v concubine_n those_o of_o a_o servile_a condition_n neophytes_n layman_n or_o those_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o business_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o bribery_n or_o to_o buy_v that_o dignity_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o 20_o forbid_v make_v any_o person_n deacon_n before_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n and_o presbyter_n before_o 30._o the_o 21_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o chaste_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o the_o 22d_o exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o moreover_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o to_o have_v always_o in_o their_o chamber_n some_o person_n of_o probity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o 23d_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o do_v not_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o 24_o command_n that_o young_a clerk_n shall_v dwell_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o hall_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o elder_a the_o 25_o recommend_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n the_o 26_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n put_v into_o parish_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o in_o his_o visitation_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n how_o they_o celebrate_v service_n and_o administer_v baptism_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n put_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v live_v regular_o and_o orderly_o the_o 28_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o their_o innocency_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n they_o can_v be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o degree_n which_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o steal_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n if_o a_o priest_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o chasuble_a if_o a_o deacon_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o albe_n if_o a_o sub-deacon_a the_o chalice_n and_o the_o patine_a or_o cover_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o degree_n which_o shall_v receive_v again_o what_o be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o consult_v diviner_n or_o use_v sorcery_n it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 30_o forbid_v bishop_n border_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o stranger_n the_o 31st_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a the_o 32d_o warn_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o power_n to_o do_v unjust_o and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n found_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o it_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o the_o 34th_o appoint_v that_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n thirty_o year_n possession_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a title_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n which_o they_o
mutual_o the_o 49th_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o oblation_n the_o 50th_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o in_o 3_o language_n only_o because_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o petition_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o 52d_o that_o church_n can_v be_v sell_v to_o profane_a use_n in_o the_o 53d_o the_o synod_n assent_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v keep_v the_o bishop_n hildebold_n in_o his_o court_n as_o he_o do_v ingilram_n already_o in_o the_o 54th_o he_o recommend_v alcuin_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a for_o the_o saxon_n of_o the_o year_n 797._o give_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n contain_v nothing_o but_o article_n mere_o civil_a an._n 799._o charlemain_n send_v two_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a priest_n he_o write_v to_o his_o bishop_n also_o about_o it_o and_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n with_o chapter_n bring_v over_o from_o rome_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la an._n 800._o or_o thereabouts_o he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o count_n and_o other_o judge_n to_o afford_v the_o bishop_n their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n some_o time_n after_o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a to_o recommend_v the_o reverence_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n memory_n there_o be_v another_o capitulary_a yet_o of_o the_o year_n 801._o contain_v 22_o chapter_n draw_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o import_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relic_n the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 5_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o church-ornament_n another_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o three_o upon_o ecclesiastic_n the_o 8_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o convenient_a hour_n the_o 9th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n but_o in_o consecrate_a church_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n except_v child_n which_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v exact_v nothing_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 13_o that_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o and_o 15_o that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a the_o 16_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o the_o 17_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o 18_o and_o the_o next_o that_o clerk_n shall_v carry_v no_o weapon_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o lawsuit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v swear_v the_o 21_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v confess_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o 22d_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o unction_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 802._o give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o commissary_n contain_v some_o article_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o abbot_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o other_o chapter_n and_o the_o 2d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v upon_o civil_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 803._o be_v make_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o paul_n of_o aquileia_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n it_o contain_v 7_o article_n the_o one_a provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-land_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d_o prohibit_n encroach_a upon_o church_n land_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o declare_v the_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o chorepisccpi_n to_o be_v void_a the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o two_o capitulary_n more_o make_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o this_o article_n the_o 3d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v only_o two_o article_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o one_a import_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o have_v more_o church_n than_o needs_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o build_v up_o other_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o cause_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v one_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 8_o give_v at_o worm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n an._n 804_o he_o make_v at_o salz_n eight_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o one_a they_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o he_o preserve_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o ordain_v priest_n the_o 5_o forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o go_v into_o nunnery_n and_o clerk_n also_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 6_o forbid_v nun_n to_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n any_o other_o girl_n but_o such_o as_o design_n to_o stay_v there_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o forbid_v admit_v male-children_n thereinto_o or_o carry_v arm_n thither_o these_o article_n be_v back_v with_o the_o follow_a advertisement_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o psalter_n without_o book_n as_o also_o the_o word_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o penitential_a and_o in_o sing_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n not_o to_o be_v covetous_a drunkard_n or_o idle_a not_o to_o break_v the_o fast_a of_o holy_a thursday_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n an._n 805._o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a of_o 16_o article_n at_o thionville_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n some_o article_n of_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o capitulary_n in_o the_o article_n give_v the_o same_o year_n to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v be_v superior_a of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o four_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 806._o contain_v several_a constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n the_o 6_o renew_v some_o ancient_a canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 809._o discharge_v the_o priest_n from_o administer_a the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 810._o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o capitulary_n of_o 811._o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o abbot_n monk_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n the_o capitulary_a of_o 813._o contain_v 28_o article_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o mentz_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charlemain_n about_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n last_o beside_o these_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n there_o be_v also_o 5_o capitulary_n more_o of_o which_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a they_o contain_v several_a constitution_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n abovementioned_a most_o of_o the_o
charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o first_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v public_a he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o petition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o ill_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v they_o favourable_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o deposition_n till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o approve_v the_o promotion_n of_o actardus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n without_o deprive_v he_o nevertheless_o of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n be_v restore_v that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o monastery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishop_n the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v write_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o admonition_n with_o all_o possible_a subjection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o commend_v his_o piety_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v he_o faulty_a and_o just_o condemn_v but_o nevertheless_o hope_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o judge_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n to_o have_v he_o judge_v before_o they_o there_o king_n charles_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o at_o a_o former_a which_o the_o pope_n k._n charles_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o full_a of_o reproachful_a language_n to_o his_o person_n which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n write_v sharp_o to_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o angry_a for_o be_v treat_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o because_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n immediate_o to_o rome_n hereupon_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o worldly_a pride_n in_o ambitious_o claim_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o that_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o revenge_v crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o guilty_a to_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o convict_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n vicegerent_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o their_o country_n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o write_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o he_o recite_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o no_o canon_n oblige_v he_o to_o send_v condemn_v bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o write_v to_o he_o more_o in_o such_o a_o strain_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n slight_v which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o be_v subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reject_v the_o claim_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o forge_v and_o ill-composed_a piece_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v with_o less_o resolution_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n they_o hincmarus_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgman_n give_v against_o hincmarus_n bold_o reject_v the_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v that_o hincmarus_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n become_v vacant_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o h._n see_v will_v not_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o as_o caroloman_n be_v a_o very_a usual_a punishment_n at_o that_o time_n for_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v afterward_o crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n by_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o platina_n reckon_n which_o be_v account_v the_o truâ—st_n be_v john_n ix_o for_o john_n viii_o be_v pope_n joan_n of_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v blot_v she_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o though_o thâ—y_v allow_v their_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d many_o woman_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o he_o which_o he_o grant_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v give_v against_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o who_o henedulphus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n make_v march_v 26._o and_o 876._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o hear_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n that_o pope_n john_n viii_o be_v retire_v into_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n by_o force_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n accuse_v by_o k._n charles_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n although_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a sentence_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n have_v condemn_v he_o very_o unwilling_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o by_o write_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o never_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n by_o some_o bishop_n and_o king_n ludovicus_n balbus_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o pope_n john_n viii_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n order_v that_o henedulphus_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o laon_n although_o he_o himself_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o allow_v hincmarus_n liberty_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon._n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o episcopal_a vestment_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o sing_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o france_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o engage_v hincmarus_n beside_o the_o private_a affair_n have_v also_o a_o share_n as_o i_o before_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o most_o theutberga_n the_o divorce_n of_o thâ—_n queen_n theutberga_n
be_v authorize_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a abbot_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o wear_v too_o sumptuous_a apparel_n the_o thirty_o be_v write_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o florence_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n peter_n damien_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o information_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o unworthy_a minister_n be_v capable_a of_o administer_a they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o covetousness_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o thirty_o second_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o mystical_a treatise_n on_o lent_n or_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o on_o the_o forty_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o thirty_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o have_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o monastery_n peter_n damien_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o account_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v in_o quest_n after_o a_o monastery_n lest_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o entreat_v that_o abbot_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o supplication_n of_o those_o of_o his_o order_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o devotion_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o she_o and_o among_o other_o he_o say_v that_o she_o appear_v to_o his_o brother_n damien_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o alm_n distribute_v for_o the_o dead_a procure_v they_o consolation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n vision_n apparition_n and_o historical_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o thirty_o fixth_n after_o have_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o image_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v usual_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o least_o that_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eternity_n immensity_n purity_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o explain_v several_a difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o after_o have_v commend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n for_o the_o good_a order_n he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o tomb_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o himself_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o some_o other_o church_n of_o france_n in_o which_o the_o clerk_n and_o even_o the_o monk_n in_o some_o place_n be_v permit_v to_o fit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o it_o aught_o to_o continue_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o forty_o after_o have_v congratulate_v a_o certain_a bishop_n upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o passion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o make_v matrimonial_a contract_n within_o the_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o lent_n three_o week_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o from_o advent_n to_o epiphany_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o their_o marriage_n declare_v null_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o marry_v at_o those_o time_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o avoid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o confute_v that_o opinion_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o marriage_n the_o forty_o second_n contain_v two_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o admonish_v two_o several_a person_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n show_v by_o divers_a authority_n and_o example_n the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n who_o have_v once_o make_v they_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o discipline_n themselves_o every_o friday_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o give_v moral_a explication_n of_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o comfort_v a_o tender-conscienced_n monk_n who_o be_v trouble_v for_o his_o ignorance_n he_o show_v that_o learning_n often_o occasion_n many_o vice_n more_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n but_o that_o downright_a integrity_n be_v always_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v that_o monk_n patient_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v reprimand_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v chastity_n to_o his_o nephew_n damien_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o preserve_v that_o virtue_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o have_v still_o some_o inclination_n for_o delicious_a fare_n and_o costly_a apparel_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o fix_v all_o his_o delight_n and_o repose_n in_o god_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wholesome_a advice_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o young_a monk_n his_o nephew_n the_o fifty_o be_v a_o moral_a instruction_n dedicate_v to_o the_o countess_n blanch_n who_o have_v take_v a_o nun_n habit._n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v teuzo_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n retire_v to_o a_o cell_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v peter_n damien_n as_o well_o as_o his_o abbot_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n and_o gentleness_n to_o quit_v that_o particular_a way_n of_o live_v and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o fifty_o second_o he_o make_v divers_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o quality_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o he_o show_v the_o advantage_n that_o arise_v from_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o he_o exhort_v certain_a monk_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o apparition_n to_o confirm_v that_o custom_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o admonish_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o christmas_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o holy_a thursday_n of_o whitsunday_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o those_o of_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o to_o observe_v a_o fast_a on_o all_o saturday_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v the_o empress_n agnes_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o singular_a modesty_n and_o humility_n she_o have_v show_v in_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o potentate_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o their_o grandeur_n
to_o be_v their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o their_o error_n he_o follow_v this_o advice_n and_o have_v associate_v himself_o with_o they_o several_a time_n be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o make_v prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n afterward_o arefastus_n have_v interrogated_a they_o about_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o inform_v he_o that_o at_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a place_n every_o one_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o lamp_n where_o after_o have_v invoke_v the_o demon_n they_o perpetrate_v infamous_a villainy_n and_o even_o burn_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o incestuous_a copulation_n who_o ash_n they_o reserve_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sick_a person_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o viaticum_fw-la king_n robert_n be_v arrive_v at_o orleans_n with_o some_o bishop_n cause_v this_o herd_n of_o miscreant_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o arefastus_n among_o they_o by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v convict_v and_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o all_o burn_v in_o a_o house_n except_o one_o single_a clerk_n and_o a_o nun_n who_o be_v convert_v these_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n refer_v to_o by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o glaber_n a_o cotemporary_a historian_n relate_v they_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n except_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o arefastus_n but_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o some_o other_o error_n viz._n that_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o believe_v that_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o future_a state_n and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o author_n add_v that_o the_o person_n burn_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n the_o synod_n of_o arras_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1025._o some_o time_n after_o there_o appear_v in_o flanders_n another_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arras_n a._n d._n 1025._o on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o 1025._o the_o synod_n of_o arras_n in_o 1025._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n for_o both_o these_o city_n have_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n gerard_n reside_v some_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o certain_a person_n be_v arrive_v from_o italy_n who_o introduce_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o heresy_n which_o ruine_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o miscreant_n make_v profession_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n give_v it_o out_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o report_n gerard_n cause_v a_o strict_a search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o this_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o governor_n order_n and_o even_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v take_v up_o at_o that_o instant_n with_o other_o affair_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v they_o for_o some_o time_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v confine_v during_o three_o day_n and_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o miscreant_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n compose_v of_o the_o abbot_n archdeacon_n monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o cause_v the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n then_o after_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o assembly_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o teacher_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o a_o italian_a name_v gandulphus_fw-la who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o very_o strict_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o they_o abhor_v baptism_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o pennance_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n that_o they_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o eminency_n in_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o interrogate_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n about_o those_o point_n as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o own_a that_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o provide_v that_o they_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o passion_n that_o they_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v charity_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o receive_v baptism_n that_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v neglect_v baptism_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v some_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o become_v altogether_o useless_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n viz._n 1._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o irregular_a practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n be_v commit_v again_o by_o professor_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o in_o regard_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_v who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o free_a will_n who_o can_v desire_v baptism_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n or_o free_a will_n neither_o can_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n reply_v upon_o that_o article_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o st._n john_n that_o he_o institute_v it_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n operate_v invisible_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v do_v outward_o by_o the_o water_n on_o the_o body_n that_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v always_o effectual_a because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctify_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n that_o whilst_o the_o minister_n outward_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v inward_o purify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o afterward_o holy_a unction_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o infant_n for_o its_o far_a sanctification_n after_o baptism_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n so_o unction_n sanctify_v the_o person_n after_o baptism_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o how_o holy_a or_o innocent_a soever_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o re-establishes_a man_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v although_o it_o do_v not_o render_v he_o immortal_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a
distinguish_v between_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v wisdom_n partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o immediate_o correct_v the_o notion_n of_o arianism_n which_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o so_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o proper_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o improper_a expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n though_o abaelard_n reject_v their_o error_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o love_n or_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n proceed_v from_o power_n and_o wisdom_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v good_a be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v good_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o of_o show_v that_o one_o may_v add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o explain_v the_o coeternity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o exist_v the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o sun_n last_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v because_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v whatever_o be_v convenient_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v not_o do_v be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v do_v it_o he_o himself_o own_v that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o particular_a notion_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n else_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o start_v a_o very_a difficult_a objection_n a_o reprobate_n say_v he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o he_o know_v no_o be_v but_o what_o god_n do_v save_v wherefore_o god_n may_v save_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o he_o reply_n that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o possibility_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o explain_v this_o by_o several_a example_n a_o man_n who_o speak_v may_v hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o who_o speak_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n silent_a a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o one_o who_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v it_o a_o field_n may_v be_v cultivate_v and_o till_v though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o cultivate_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o his_o immutability_n he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o when_o he_o produce_v new_a effect_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o such_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o new_a effect_n proceed_v from_o a_o eternal_a will_n that_o he_o can_v change_v place_n since_o he_o be_v omni-present_a and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n it_o be_v to_o denote_v his_o humiliation_n but_o that_o in_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o change_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o those_o three_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o retain_v each_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v though_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh._n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o preordained_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n nothing_o happen_v by_o chance_n though_o his_o prescience_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o experience_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o violence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o man_n who_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n and_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o freedo'm_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v nevertheless_o free_a and_o be_v so_o the_o more_o because_o of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o general_o and_o proper_o speak_v freewill_n be_v when_o one_o may_v voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n accomplish_v that_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n and_o in_o all_o who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a he_o add_v several_a philosophical_a nicety_n about_o the_o prescience_n and_o determination_n of_o proposition_n concern_v future_a contingency_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o problem_n or_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o heloissa_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o abaelard_n explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o justice_n and_o accuracy_n the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o particular_o refute_v the_o examine_v abaelards_n doctrine_n examine_v error_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v not_o abaelard_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o that_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o coherence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o render_v his_o term_n intelligible_a by_o paraphrase_v upon_o they_o abaelard_n sermon_n be_v not_o very_o eloquent_a but_o such_o discourse_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o treat_v together_o with_o several_a moral_a instruction_n the_o sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n and_o several_a canon_n of_o his_o time_n and_o particular_o against_o st._n norbert_n st._n bernard_n in_o the_o general_n
cisterciensis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n for_o nun_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n be_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n aelred_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o rule_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la and_o gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n have_v make_v a_o encomium_n on_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n s._n hildegarda_n bear_v at_o spanheim_n in_o germany_n a._n d._n 1098._o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o mount_n st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o st._n rupert_n mount_n hildebert_n and_o mathilda_n she_o receive_v the_o veil_n at_o the_o age_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v choose_v abbess_n of_o st._n rupert_n mount_n near_o binghen_n on_o the_o rhine_n the_o fame_n of_o her_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n procure_v she_o so_o great_a reputation_n that_o when_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o come_v to_o trier_n in_o 1148._o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o his_o servant_n hildegarda_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o surprise_v at_o the_o relation_n send_v albert_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n with_o some_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n private_o to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v that_o nun._n these_o person_n have_v interrogated_a she_o she_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o several_a book_n which_o she_o avouch_v to_o have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peruse_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o himself_o whereupon_o all_o the_o assistant_n be_v surprise_v and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o be_v extinguish_v then_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildegarda_n to_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o transcendent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o to_o exhort_v she_o to_o preserve_v they_o grant_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o permission_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n with_o the_o other_o nun_n according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v eugenius_n viz._n anastasius_n iu._n adrian_n iu_o and_o alexander_n iii_o honour_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o letter_n and_o admonition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n trier_n saltsburg_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o frederick_n she_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n without_o deviate_a from_o her_o character_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a style_n the_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a with_o divers_a vision_n direct_v to_o particular_a person_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_a explication_n of_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n creed_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o three_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n print_v with_o those_o of_o st._n schonaw_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_n of_o schonaw_n brigit_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1533._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o st._n hildegarda_n die_v in_o 1180._o and_o her_o life_n be_v write_v in_o 1200._o by_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n s._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n florin_n which_o her_o brother_n ecbert_n govern_v in_o quality_n of_o abbot_n be_v likewise_o famous_a for_o her_o revelation_n she_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1155._o and_o die_v in_o 1165._o age_v 36_o year_n there_o be_v three_o book_n of_o vision_n or_o revelation_n write_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o a_o volume_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o her_o brother_n ecbert_n compose_v beside_o the_o thirteen_o discourse_n florin_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n against_o the_o cathari_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n the_o life_n of_o his_o sister_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o her_o revelation_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o other_o letter_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n write_v a._n d._n 1160._o seven_o letter_n about_o the_o canon_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n duty_n and_o function_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n john_n of_o cornwall_z have_v peter_n lombard_n for_o his_o tutor_n but_o afterward_o fall_v at_o cornwall_n john_n of_o cornwall_n variance_n with_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o study_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o we_o have_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o dr._n cave_n mention_n two_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discussion_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o call_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o folmar_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n near_o wurtzburg_n trieffenstein_n folmar_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n in_o franconia_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o elipandus_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o spread_v they_o abroad_o in_o bavaria_n two_o monk_n of_o that_o country_n viz._n gerochus_n provost_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o reichersperg_n and_o another_o who_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n write_v against_o he_o the_o reichersperg_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n a_o nameless_a dean_n of_o reichersperg_n former_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n their_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o stevart_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n although_o those_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o or_o ubiquitarian_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a perfection_n pass_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n stevart_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o collection_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o dean_n of_o reichersperg_n treatise_n direct_v to_o henry_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la gilbert_n foliot_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o abbot_n of_o liecester_n be_v translate_v a._n d._n 1161._o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o 1149._o to_o that_o of_o london_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a adversary_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o junius_n and_o print_v in_o quarto_n at_o london_n in_o 1638._o there_o be_v also_o seven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o of_o thomas_n becket_n he_o die_v in_o 1187._o philip_z of_o harvenge_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o esperance_fw-fr philip_n of_o harvenge_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr hainaut_n surname_v the_o alms-giver_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o and_o die_v in_o 1180._o his_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o nicolas_n chamart_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr and_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o according_a to_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n viz._n twenty_o one_o letter_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n moral_a observation_n on_o the_o same_o book_n several_a discourse_n on_o king_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n on_o adam_n fall_n and_o on_o the_o damnation_n of_o king_n solomon_n six_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n learning_n uprightness_n continency_n obedience_n and_o silence_n of_o clergyman_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caâ—…t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
of_o schonaw_fw-mi genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n s._n aelred_n or_o ethelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o mirror_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a amity_n twenty_o six_o sermon_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o life_n of_o st._n edward_n odo_n of_o devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedion_n of_o lewes_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o levant_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o to_o he_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n genuine_a work_n a_o continnation_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n seven_o ascetic_a treatise_n four_o letter_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n attibute_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n critical_a tract_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n a_o explication_n of_o ezekiel_n description_n of_o the_o temple_n allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n question_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n dogmatical_a tract_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o attribute_n appopriate_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o immanuel_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o difficuty_n that_o occur_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n several_a treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n peter_z de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a xiii_o discourse_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v cathari_n the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaâ—_n his_o sister_n two_o sermon_n bonacursius_n of_o milan_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o cathari_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n of_o his_o time_n michael_z of_o thessalonica_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n genuine_a work_n seven_o letter_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o duty_n of_o regular_a canon_n hugh_z of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n adelbert_n or_o albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o account_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o benedictin_n john_n of_o hexam_n provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o year_n 1154._o fasterdus_fw-fr abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o pontius_n larazus_n laurentius_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n s._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n roberâ—_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a spiritual_a letter_n vision_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n concern_v the_o hoâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o explication_n of_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n creed_n philip_z de_fw-fr harung_n abbot_n of_o bonne-esperance_a genuine_a work_n twenty_o one_o letter_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o same_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o solomon_n six_o treatise_n of_o dignity_n knowledge_n justice_n continency_n obedience_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o clergyman_n the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n amand._n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st_n julitta_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n salvius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n foillanus_fw-la st._n gisâ—enius_n st._n landelinus_n st._n ida_n and_o st._n valtruda_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n agnes_n in_o elegiac_a verse_n divers_a poetical_a piece_n several_a epitaph_n adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o commentary_n on_o st._n augustin_n rule_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o triple_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n forty_o seven_o sermon_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n call_v polycraticon_n or_o of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o courtier_n three_o hundred_o and_o one_o letter_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o doubtful_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n arnulphus_n or_o arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lisieux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a divers_a letter_n several_a poem_n a_o discourse_n against_o peter_n of_o leon_n antipope_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_z of_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n thrce_o book_n of_o the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n nine_o book_n of_o letter_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n seven_o letter_n michael_z anchialus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a certain_a synodical_a statute_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n robert_z of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o body_n of_o divinity_n alexis_n aristenes_n oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o genuine_a work_n note_n on_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n simeon_n logotheta_n a_o work_n lose_v nâ—tes_n oâ—_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n of_o cornwall_n manuscript_n work_v a_o discussion_n of_o human_a philosophy_n and_o of_o heresy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o folmarius_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n peter_z de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o book_n call_v aurora_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nâ—yon_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n bernard_n genuine_a work_n declaration_n or_o discourse_n on_o the_o word_n that_o pass_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o panegyric_n on_o st._n bernard_n a_o description_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n d'albano_fw-it against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n another_o treatise_n against_o the_o same_o author_n a_o letter_n to_o josbert_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o tarentaise_n certain_a sermon_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1183._o a_o work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n from_o the_o year_n 614._o to_o 1184._o richard_z prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o hagulstadt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n stephen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o standardius_n clement_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n seven_o letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a sixteen_o
but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v use_v of_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a method_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n baldwin_n successor_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n to_o open_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o set_v their_o priest_n and_o monk_n at_o liberty_n in_o spite_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o oppose_v it_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n abjure_v the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o honorius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1229._o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o new_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n 1205_o by_o john_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o sixteen_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o reign_v ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v marry_v jolanta_n the_o sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o henry_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o honorius_n iii_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o passage_n through_o thrace_n by_o theodorus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o son_n robert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o from_o who_o the_o greek_n retake_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o during_o this_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o john_n ducas_n his_o son-in-law_n succeed_v he_o this_o john_n retake_v from_o the_o latin_v a_o part_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1259._o his_o son_n john_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n and_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o man_n who_o theodore_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o young_a prince_n tutor_n cause_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n afterward_o associate_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o colleague_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o michael_n have_v a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o alexius_n strategopulus_n caesar_n have_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o and_o drive_v out_o thence_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n ducas_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o enter_v into_o a_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o with_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n latin_n project_n set_v on_o fâ—ot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n name_v hugh_n and_o peter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n name_v aimo_n and_o radulphus_fw-la to_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o meet_v at_o nice_a where_o they_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n will_v meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v resolve_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n advocate_n retire_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o nymphea_n in_o bythinia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o that_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o they_o there_o repeat_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n at_o nice_a concern_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o several_a dispute_n the_o greek_n give_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_n present_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o dispute_v last_v till_o late_a at_o night_n they_o have_v no_o conference_n afterward_o for_o several_a day_n together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n propose_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o greek_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jotâ—_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o jesis_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v with_o unleavened_a as_o with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n express_o in_o their_o creed_n when_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o much_o nettle_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o second_o time_n order_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o both_o side_n part_v look_v on_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n afterward_o the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o greek_n send_v in_o all_o haste_n after_o they_o to_o regain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o give_v they_o another_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o treaty_n of_o reunion_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n and_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n this_o pope_n send_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvieto_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v grant_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o return_v they_o but_o this_o negotiation_n have_v no_o success_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o business_n michael_n palaeologus_n forseeing_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o arm_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n against_o he_o for_o the_o retaking_n
whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n in_o the_o second_o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o bestow_v any_o alm_n on_o a_o lusty_a mendicant_a he_o resolve_v both_o in_o the_o negative_a find_v his_o resolution_n on_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n he_o conclude_v the_o second_o query_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o money_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o of_o covetousness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n those_o write_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n make_v to_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o therein_o show_v either_o that_o he_o never_o have_v advance_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o have_v put_v a_o false_a construction_n on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v add_v to_o and_o pervert_v his_o expression_n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o preach_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o he_o receive_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a mission_n may_v receive_v for_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v doctor_n nor_o hold_v dignity_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a in_o be_v make_v doctor_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o 4._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v call_v thereto_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o that_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o admit_v another_o parishoner_v to_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v add_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_a 6._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thus_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 7._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v away_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o live_v himself_o upon_o charity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o health_n who_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v ought_v to_o work_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o livelihood_n and_o to_o give_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o this_o head_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o any_o trade_n may_v beg_v till_o he_o have_v learned_a a_o trade_n that_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o work_v such_o as_o child_n aged_n and_o infirm_a person_n may_v likewise_o beg_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v habitual_o render_v incapable_a of_o work_v that_o those_o who_o can_v get_v work_n or_o can_v get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o work_v may_v likewise_o beg._n last_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o spiritual_a function_n have_v not_o time_n to_o work_n may_v likewise_o beg._n 8._o of_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o order_n who_o have_v no_o revenue_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_n and_o do_v not_o but_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mendicant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a young_a person_n who_o be_v call_v bons-valet_n and_o of_o certain_a nun_n call_v beguines_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n 9_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o habit_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o who_o wear_v it_o and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 10._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o wear_v a_o mean_a habit_n beneath_o his_o quality_n sin_n more_o than_o he_o that_o wear_v one_o above_o his_o quality_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v this_o but_z that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o pride_n in_o wear_v a_o habit_n beneath_o one_o quality_n and_o that_o this_o pride_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o moreover_o in_o these_o two_o article_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o bons-valet_n who_o say_v that_o one_o may_v not_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n without_o endanger_v one_o salvation_n 11._o of_o have_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o spiritual_a function_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o lusty_a mendicant_n who_o live_v upon_o alms._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o head_n 12._o of_o have_v say_v that_o woman_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o still_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n sin_n heinous_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o profession_n 13._o of_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o beg._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o right_n of_o receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n 14._o of_o have_v advance_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v to_o admit_v the_o dominican_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o order_n and_o of_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o inquisitive_a who_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o university_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v those_o objection_n start_v by_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o be_v neither_o the_o proctor_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o university_n 15._o of_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n because_o there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o support_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o several_a error_n of_o that_o abbot_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v detect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o of_o the_o business_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o i_o omit_v the_o follow_a head_n which_o contain_v only_o either_o general_a reproach_n or_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o poverty_n and_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_a and_o mission_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o